of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o god_n and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6.7_o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2._o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem._n 31.26_o cantic_a 2.5_o or_o 6._o eightth_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.22_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n such_o mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnes_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prou._n 9.4_o luke_n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_a in_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o they_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prou._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n esaiah_n 25.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o welldoing_a that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v &_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_n of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seventhly_a we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eightth_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o along_v our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psalm_n 36.8_o 9_o psalm_n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet_a water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o
unity_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o building_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o foundation_n psal._n 122.3_o 1._o cor._n 8.1_o and_o 13._o rom._n 15.2_o eph._n 4.12_o 16._o nine_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.23_o ten_o prayer_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v to_o build_v it_o psalm_n 127.1_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v in_o many_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o build_v up_o or_o why_o they_o increase_v not_o in_o godliness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o direction_n first_o edify_v some_o profit_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o irresolution_n about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o their_o cross_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o cast_v what_o this_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n fall_v away_o luke_n 14.28_o second_o some_o can_v never_o thrive_v because_o they_o place_v their_o godliness_n only_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n these_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n they_o lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n math._n 7.26_o three_o other_o fail_v through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n trust_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o pardon_n or_o penance_n grant_v or_o enjoin_v they_o these_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n math._n 16._o four_o other_o prosper_v not_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 13.21_o or_o no._n five_o other_o be_v distract_v either_o with_o unnecessary_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o or_o with_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o six_o other_o be_v undo_v with_o self_n conceitednesse_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v seven_o disorder_n or_o confusedness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a common_a defect_n man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v distinct_o to_o see_v their_o work_n finish_v one_o after_o another_o eight_o other_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o personal_a discord_n &_o jangle_a envy_n or_o malice_n or_o contention_n misrule_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o godliness_n nine_o other_o be_v let_v by_o intemperancy_n in_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n they_o build_v they_o sow_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o follow_v pastime_n neglect_v the_o care_n of_o better_a thing_n last_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n be_v a_o usual_a let_v and_o grievous_a impediment_n a_o spiritual_a house_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v of_o christian_n they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v that_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n for_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o five-fould_a tabernacle_n for_o first_o in_o the_o letter_n tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n second_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n â—2_n the_o place_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o 13.6_o four_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n john_n 1.14_o and_o thus_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n a_o temple_n john_n 2.21_o five_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n eph._n 2.21_o or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 15.1_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v rest_n upon_o paul_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n here_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o diverse_a respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o so_o there_o be_v diverse_a similitude_n for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o build_v itself_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v no_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v so_o second_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o skilful_a man_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n to_o christ._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o three_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n and_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v special_o inspire_v of_o god_n with_o skill_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n master-builder_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o come_v again_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o moveablenesse_n second_o furniture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v god_n house_n have_v no_o constant_a or_o certain_a restingplace_n till_o solomon_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v take_v asunder_o and_o easy_o dissolve_v such_o be_v we_o though_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o on_o the_o inside_n or_o on_o the_o outside_n first_o for_o the_o inside_n there_o be_v curtain_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o blue_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a householdstuff_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o within_o it_o be_v the_o merci-seat_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o manna_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o for_o burn_a offering_n the_o candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a second_o without_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v in_o general_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v outward_o black_a and_o tan_v with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v curtain_n like_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n all_o rich_o hang_v as_o the_o chamber_n of_o prince_n with_o spiritual_a tapestry_n cant._n 1.5_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o inside_n of_o christian_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n tabernacle_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o propitiate_v god_n true_a seat_n of_o mercy_n whence_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o oracle_n even_o his_o divine_a answer_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o be_v hide_v reu._n 2._o there_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o feast-it_a there_o he_o dine_v and_o sup_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o that_o table_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v preserve_v a_o stand_a manner_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v also_o both_o sort_n of_o altar_n according_o as_o faith_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n either_o the_o redemption_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a laver_n to_o wash-in_a call_v the_o sea_n because_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n able_a like_o the_o sea_n to_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n of_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o burn_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o now_o make_v intercession_n do_v they_o daily_o
some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o human_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o obserne_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v one_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1._o john_n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1._o thes._n 2.8_o now_o use_v this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n &_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o us._n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n john_n 3.36_o isaiah_n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o love_n four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o diverse_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1._o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o 99_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvelous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o thes._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o diverse_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvelous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o
adorn_v by_o they_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o metaphor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ease_v himself_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o contentment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v guile_n he_o shall_v never_o thrive_v if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v violent_a speech_n he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n note_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o frailty_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o these_o but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o necessary_a or_o place_n contentment_n in_o they_o or_o daily_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o dislike_v they_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a think_v their_o life_n naked_a without_o they_o three_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o and_o banish_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o conversion_n or_o bring_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mend_v these_o fault_n eph._n 4.22_o col._n 3.8_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o shame_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o not_o shake_v off_o these_o fault_n and_o beside_o great_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o call_n by_o walk_v so_o carnal_o herein_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2.3_o four_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o special_a here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o the_o porter_n lay_v aside_o his_o heavy_a burden_n or_o as_o the_o rebel_n lay_v aside_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n or_o as_o the_o weary_a pilgrim_n lay_v aside_o his_o foul_a and_o troublesome_a long_a garment_n or_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v lay_v aside_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o captivity_n deut._n 21.13_o now_o we_o thus_o lay_v they_o aside_o chief_o two_o way_n first_o by_o confess_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o heb._n 12._o second_o by_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o lay_v aside_o as_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v our_o garment_n to_o wear_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o week_n beside_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o christian_a be_v long_o lay_v they_o aside_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a endeavour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o every-day_n work_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o till_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v break_v last_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v give-ove_a the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v lay_v aside_o not_o bury_v they_o or_o rent_v to_o piece_n or_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o may_v import_v the_o utter_a forget_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v our_o faultinesse_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o more_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a over_o other_o five_o note_v the_o extent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n to_o note_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o small_a root_n of_o any_o of_o these_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o infection_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o evil_a speaking_n to_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o not_o to_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o our_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o herein_o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v whole_o rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o every_o part_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n 55._o 1.2_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip._n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o et_fw-fr 84.2_o et_fw-fr 119.20.40_o et_fw-fr 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa._n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psal._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job_n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 8.34_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o word_n if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_o mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o us._n psa._n 119.68.132.155.144_o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psalm_n 119.11_o joy_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psalm_n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_n psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50.143.92_o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v us._n verse_n 165._o five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psalm_n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.7.108.164.171_o seven_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eightth_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.27.172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n note_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119_o 31_o 46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n mark_n 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82.83.123.131_o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o us._n psal._n 119.74_o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119.24_o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloâ—ed_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o us._n second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o us._n without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o
must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet-on_a the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disburden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o nor_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119.113_o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thes._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1.2.3_o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v harken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n question_n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n answer_n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n melancholy_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o hart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isai._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o joh._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o incite_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a &_o infirm_a &_o weyward_a &_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.13_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o
that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v familiar_o know_v of_o we_o and_o this_o as_o a_o especial_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v import_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o us._n first_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o respect_n both_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o upon_o many_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n to_o pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o attend_v or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n when_o we_o shall_v special_o listen_v thus_o god_n bring_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o by_o he_o to_o save_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o he_o isaiah_n 42.1_o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 55.4_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n unto_o zion_n 62.11_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n math._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o at_o the_o wiseman_n lead_v by_o a_o star_n out_o of_o the_o east_n mat._n 2.1_o 9_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o service_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o and_o at_o his_o wonderful_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n 4.11_o math._n 21.5_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n re._n 5.5_o and_o that_o after_o such_o hard_a time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v recollect_v such_o troop_n of_o gospeler_n as_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n reu._n 14.1_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o more_o particular_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n attention_n and_o admiration_n second_o this_o word_n strike_v we_o like_o a_o dart_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o import_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v extreme_o careless_a and_o stupid_a in_o this_o great_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n &_o faith_n in_o us._n for_o when_o god_n call_v for_o attention_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v marvelous_a slow_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v or_o with_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v then_o to_o strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o awake_v from_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sleepiness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o endless_a admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n thus_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n use_v for_o first_o it_o shall_v direct_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o praise_v his_o rich_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o thanks_o for_o christ._n he_o hold_v himself_o much_o honour_v when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o christ._n second_o it_o shall_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o plead_v this_o work_n of_o sound_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n &_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o &_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o
prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v us._n it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o â—hen_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23_o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o verse_n 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v math._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o v_o 6._o to_o 1â—_n 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o foul_a sin_n v_o 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n verse_n 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n v_o 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job._n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n math._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n positive_a there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job._n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n math._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o they_o three_o he_o lose_v all_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a work_n math._n 6.1_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v good_a work_n though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o well_o and_o for_o the_o good_a he_o do_v may_v have_v his_o reward_n with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v all_o for_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n the_o positive_a effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n for_o some_o effect_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o effect_n must_v and_o will_v befall_v he_o the_o effect_n that_o may_v follow_v his_o hypocrisy_n be_v three_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o most_o man_n to_o be_v seduce_v into_o vile_a opinion_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2_o second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n his_o conscience_n may_v be_v scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o woeful_a terror_n such_o a_o fearfulness_n may_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n isaiah_n 33.14_o job_n 18.14_o they_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n for_o he_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o himself_o 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o his_o villainy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v in_o his_o intent_n and_o deal_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a luke_n 12.1.2_o 3._o the_o miscarry_v of_o his_o hope_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8.11_o to_o 16_o and_o that_o with_o these_o aggravation_n that_o his_o hope_n will_v perish_v first_o easy_o second_o speedy_o three_o unrecoverable_o easy_o for_o god_n can_v destroy_v his_o hope_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o maid_n can_v sweep_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n with_o her_o bosom_n speedy_o for_o it_o will_v wither_v while_o it_o seem_v root_v and_o be_v yet_o green_a before_o any_o other_o herb_n yea_o though_o it_o grow_v up_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n vnrecoverable_o for_o his_o hope_n be_v but_o as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n they_o will_v be_v dash_v down_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o he_o will_v lean_v to_o his_o house_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o yet_o his_o hope_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o this_o day_n come_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n 4._o strange_a punishment_n in_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v express_v a_o special_a terror_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o especial_a sinner_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matthew_n 24._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n job_n 27.8_o and_o these_o effect_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v off_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n remove_v job_n 15.34_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a job_n 27_o 8._o though_o they_o triumph_v in_o all_o jollity_n now_o job._n 20.5_o though_o they_o be_v young_a or_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a isaiah_n 9.17_o though_o they_o cry_v at_o their_o late_a end_n job_n 27.9_o though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n mat._n 6._o though_o their_o wickedness_n be_v yet_o hide_v luke_n 12.1.2_o the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v first_o for_o information_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o three_o for_o consolation_n first_o information_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o first_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n &_o mortification_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o fasting_n and_o their_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o wilful_a
will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1._o tim._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o pro._n 9.6_o psa._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o unprofitablenes_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o us._n the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o hartlesnes_n and_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o wickedman_n their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n &_o irreligiousnes_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n math._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v diverse_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o cark_n care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult._n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o loathe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seven_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eightth_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbeleef_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o his_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o word_n they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o
and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6.7_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n 3.12_o in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n &_o mind_n among_o us._n 3._o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v &_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o 4.3.4_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n sholud_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o 2._o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o math._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o &_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eightth_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a &_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleventh_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o pain_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a &_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6_o 7._o philip._n 4.11_o 12_o 18._o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n growth_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v falseharted_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n &_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v math._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james._n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o
taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult._n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smaleness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o word_n with_o many_o so_o because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o math._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prou._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eightth_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psalm_n 36.8.9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o attention_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v much_o to_o humble_a and_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v their_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o herein_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o case_n and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o they_o shall_v gather_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o may_v most_o fear_v god_n displeasure_n and_o then_o go_v in_o secret_a and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n strive_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o sensible_a sorrow_n this_o course_n will_v both_o mar_v the_o relish_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o it_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hosh._n 14.3.5_o mat._n 5.6_o 2._o they_o shall_v there_o attend_v with_o all_o possible_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n with_o this_o sincere_a covenant_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o long_o withhold_v himself_o second_o the_o godly_a that_o find_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v deal_v so_o with_o thousand_o of_o christian_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o doct._n 6._o the_o last_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o appetite_n or_o any_o way_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o company_n in_o resort_v and_o constancy_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o or_o estimation_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n because_o these_o word_n be_v brought-in_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o excite_v appetite_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o love_v it_o still_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v alike_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v return_v though_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n such_o christian_n then_o must_v bear_v their_o shame_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o repent_v lest_o god_n take_v away_o the_o candlestiks_a from_o they_o verse_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a hitherto_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n follow_v from_o verse_n 4._o to_o verse_n 13_o wherein_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n even_o the_o original_a fountain_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o they_o must_v continual_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v prosper_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n in_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v what_o christ_n be_v which_o scripture_n be_v both_o cite_v and_o expound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o excellent_a estate_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o positive_o verse_n 9_o and_o comparative_o verse_n 10_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o praise_n first_o of_o christ_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o of_o christian_n verse_n 9_o 10._o three_o the_o conclusion_n where_o he_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v verse_n 11._o and_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 12._o that_o which_o in_o general_n
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v into_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49._o verse_n 7._o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o us._n four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psalm_n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o part_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psalm_n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psalm_n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49.2_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o zion_n in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a way_n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o
readiness_n to_o profess_v against_o ourselves_o our_o own_o vile_a desert_n three_o confident_o and_o with_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n â—esting_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o cast_v out_o fear_n and_o doubt_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o 11.6_o as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n math._n 8.2_o heb._n 4.16_o four_o affectionate_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o love_n come_v to_o her_o lover_n so_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n canticle_n 2.10_o 13._o five_o importunate_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v so_o as_o we_o will_v be_v set_v down_o with_o no_o repulse_n or_o delay_n mat._n 15._o as_o they_o with_o the_o palsey-man_n mat._n 9_o hosh._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o job_n resolve_v chap._n 27.2_o 3_o 7._o six_o orderly_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o job_n say_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o argument_n job_n 23.3_o 4._o seven_o obedient_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o as_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawgiver_n to_o receive_v commandment_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v answer_v lo_o 40.7_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o david_n promise_v for_o himself_o psalm_n 101.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o eightth_o sincere_o and_o we_o must_v show_v our_o sincerity_n 1._o by_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a pro._n 9.6_o 23_o 4._o 2._o by_o come_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o flatter_v lie_a dissimulation_n or_o waver_a not_o as_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o god_n psal._n 78.32_o 34._o so_o as_o christ_n may_v discern_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v john_n 7.37_o 3._o three_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o hope_n as_o they_o say_v of_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o 4._o by_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o 5._o by_o come_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n matâ—_n 14.29_o or_o with_o the_o wiseman_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 2._o and_o though_o we_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o prison_n math._n 25._o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9.24_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o to_o persuade_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v first_o christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o here_o import_v in_o that_o without_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v displease_v he_o by_o come_v but_o by_o not_o come_v and_o neglect_v he_o matth._n 11.29_o canticle_n 2.10_o 13._o math._n 22.3_o joh._n 5.40_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n invite_v or_o who_o may_v come_v the_o simple_a may_v come_v prou._n 9.3_o the_o stranger_n may_v come_v even_o man_n from_o afar_o isaiah_n 49.12_o &_o 56.4_o any_o that_o be_v athirst_a may_v come_v joh._n 7.37_o yea_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a may_v come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o parable_n that_o they_o by_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n side_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o 22._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n at_o man_n sin_n but_o sinner_n may_v come_v math._n 9.13_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n may_v come_v hos._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o entertainment_n when_o we_o come_v he_o adopt_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o affection_n towards_o they_o we_o can_v more_o please_v he_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o cant._n 4.8_o 9_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v john_n 6.37_o christ_n will_v ease_v they_o in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o all_o their_o disease_n of_o which_o the_o bodily_a cure_n be_v pledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v as_o manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n john_n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51._o 63._o they_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1._o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o diverse_a respect_n stone_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v ebal_n but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednes_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job_n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o true_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a humour_n nor_o a_o rash_a fury_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v require_v about_o this_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v it_o and_o never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o but_o put_v fuel_n still_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o want_v fire_n to_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_n mention_v can._n 7.10_o that_o much_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n mark_v 9_o six_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n so_o must_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v mark_v 9.49_o 50._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v the_o salt_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o salt_n lose_v not_o his_o saltness_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o drain_n power_n in_o it_o to_o extract_v corruption_n out_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o word_n to_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n col._n 4.6_o and_o so_o must_v all_o our_o action_n seven_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o leaven_n levit._n 2.11_o leaven_n be_v wickedness_n or_o malice_n or_o sourness_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n or_o worldly_a grief_n even_o whatsoever_o leaven_v that_o be_v infect_v or_o make_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o be_v heavy_a or_o sour_a 1_o cor._n 5.8_o eightth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 2.11_o honey_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o honey_n may_v be_v mean_v our_o belove_a sin_n or_o particular_a corruption_n we_o shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n that_o they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o infect_v our_o cogitation_n nine_o the_o offering_n must_v be_v wave_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n levi._n 7.3_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o wave_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o acceptation_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n pray_v before_o he_o sacrifice_v job_n 42._o ten_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o piety_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eleventh_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o free-harted_n and_o willing_a people_n psa._n 47.9_o and_o 110.3_o and_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o meat_n offering_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n unto_o which_o they_o invite_v their_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a david_n allude_v to_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n themselves_o exod._n 18.12_o 1._o chr._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 116.13_o twelve_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o inward_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o most_o belove_a and_o that_o most_o delight_n we_o and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o us._n thirteen_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.13_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o welldoing_a for_o reproach_n sake_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n as_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n though_o all_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o we_o must_v persist_v in_o our_o intention_n to_o sacrifice_v still_o to_o god_n fourteen_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o mercy_n that_o cruelty_n be_v not_o show_v as_o levit._n 22.27_o when_o he_o enjoin_v that_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o damn_n and_o that_o no_o damn_n with_o the_o young_a one_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n certain_o god_n abhor_v that_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n curse_a be_v those_o long_a prayer_n that_o will_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o in_o one_o thing_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v dead_a or_o consist_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o must_v do_v it_o lively_a with_o the_o affection_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o twofold_a for_o partly_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o alm_n and_o contrition_n we_o omit_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_n when_o we_o omit_v these_o it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v exceed_o uncomely_a with_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o have_v not_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n when_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v neglect_v but_o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o to_o mind_v our_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o answer_v our_o high_a call_n by_o a_o continual_a care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o the_o smoke_n of_o our_o incense_n shall_v daily_o ascend_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o their_o sanctify_a rom._n 12.1_o which_o show_v it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a necessity_n and_o will_v make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o sacrifice_n import_v that_o usual_o our_o deficiency_n in_o these_o service_n be_v from_o forgetfulness_n we_o forget_v to_o pray_v and_o forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n even_o after_o we_o have_v purpose_v both_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n now_o his_o honour_n follow_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o howsoever_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o welldoing_a find_v little_a acceptation_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v honour_n and_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n pious_a and_o merciful_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o work_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n establish_v with_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o these_o offering_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n malach._n 3.4_o they_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.16_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.18_o god_n have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o our_o fruit_n shall_v certain_o remain_v joh._n 15.16_o and_o thus_o cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o heb._n 12.28_o isaiah_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o now_o our_o best_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n reu._n 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v from_o the_o present_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v find_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n sight_n col._n 1.22_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o care_n to_o
come_v this_o will_v put_v all_o other_o project_n from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a unto_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n oh_o the_o preferment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o he_o have_v study_v the_o premise_n sound_o if_o we_o can_v effectual_o think_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v much_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n bring_v out_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o transcendent_a preferment_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n even_o such_o a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a stupidity_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v fire_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o we_o shall_v often_o contemplate_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v question_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v account_n christ_n as_o dear_a and_o precious_a answer_n i_o answer_v by_o diverse_a thing_n precious_a first_o by_o long_v for_o his_o come_n again_o to_o we_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o absence_n from_o he_o then_o we_o do_v indeed_o sound_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v our_o heart_n affectionate_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o absence_n second_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v show_v the_o high_a account_n we_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o joy_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v prefer_v our_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n above_o our_o great_a joy_n on_o earth_n three_o when_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o shun_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n contemn_v all_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o we_o love_v christ_n indeed_o when_o our_o credit_n friend_n riches_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o when_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n five_o we_o signify_v our_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v and_o entertain_v christian_n as_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o concern_v christian_n follow_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_v there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n man_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n god_n to_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o money_n or_o land_n or_o birth_n or_o office_n he_o have_v but_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v gal._n 5.6_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a that_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v miserable_a that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v which_o shall_v cause_v we_o more_o sound_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o for_o any_o outward_a thing_n nor_o to_o be_v deject_a if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n heerupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1._o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v rom._n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o wavering_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o
and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o us._n now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v right_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o â—aith_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o secret_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o beleeuer_n hart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1._o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o without_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o diverse_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n ans._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o christian_n the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o account_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o inrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o use_v be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n &_o christ_n luke_n 12.16.21_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jerem._n 9_o 24._o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o james_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o they_o possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasure_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o none_o but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n colos._n 2.2_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o by_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o us._n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o
godly_a by_o give_v we_o a_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o &_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n use_v that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a course_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n respect_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o aggravate_v first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n fear_v but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v extreme_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n second_o thy_o disobedience_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o thou_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o have_v by_o they_o woo_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o will_v heap_v much_o upon_o thou_o rom._n 2.4_o isaiah_n 1.3_o three_o thou_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o amendment_n god_n have_v plant_v thou_o in_o his_o garden_n the_o church_n he_o have_v command_v his_o vine-dresser_n to_o bestow_v the_o pain_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n to_o thou_o if_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o fruitful_a this_o will_v be_v plead_v against_o thou_o which_o be_v still_o a_o barren_a figtree_n luke_n 13.6_o four_o it_o increase_v thy_o disobedience_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a heinous_a and_o foul_a evil_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o filthy_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o like_a five_o the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n thou_o have_v long_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heap_n coal_n of_o further_a indignation_n against_o thou_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v to_o sin_n ever_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n still_o six_o thou_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n seven_o it_o increase_v thy_o offence_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v wicked_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.11_o there_o thou_o have_v offend_v where_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a course_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o sin_v any_o where_o though_o in_o babel_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o transgress_v in_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n even_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o thy_o incorrigiblenes_n add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v suffer_v but_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v jerem._n 5.2_o 3._o nine_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v thy_o own_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a thou_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n may_v the_o sinner_n charge_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v himself_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n and_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o own_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_v heal_v thy_o disobedience_n and_o god_n will_v love_v thou_o free_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n hosh._n 14._o isaiah_n 55.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v send_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v great_a offender_n to_o mercy_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o often_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o judge_n 10._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o
first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v use_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v hebr._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leave_v that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n &_o where_o mean_v seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o second_o to_o despair_v before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n particular_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_n first_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n that_o light_n upon_o particular_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o here_o despair_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n it_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o particular_a offender_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v deserve_v it_o 2._o because_o when_o god_n plague_v some_o he_o mean_v all_o he_o threaten_v all_o 3._o because_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v typical_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o despair_n be_v a_o typical_a hell_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o little_a hell_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o amaze_v impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n they_o see_v fall_v upon_o other_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o he_o so_o plague_v as_o christ_n show_v luke_n 13.1_o to_o 6._o second_o that_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v arise_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n thus_o in_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o fan_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o cor._n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o have_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o through_o thy_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a damnation_n three_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o special_a displeasure_n upon_o wicked_a man_n he_o threaten_v these_o in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o fearful_a now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o temporal_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n such_o as_o be_v poverty_n disgrace_n sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a by_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o example_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n dissertion_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deliver_v of_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n terror_n of_o despair_n or_o take_v of_o offence_n of_o which_o late_a in_o this_o place_n now_o reason_n these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a temporal_a cross_n first_o because_o these_o judgement_n light_a upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v distress_v in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n second_o because_o they_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o best_a good_a which_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o straighten_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n
must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o restraint_n three_o because_o these_o cross_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n than_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o these_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o worst_a offender_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v scourge_v for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o just_a reason_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o grieve_v for_o worldly_a cross_n yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n if_o god_n take_v from_o they_o corn_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o never_o grieve_v if_o god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n but_o never_o mourn_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v very_o impatient_a if_o their_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o very_o quiet_a if_o their_o soul_n be_v sick_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o undo_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v note_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a or_o outward_a cross_n it_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n shall_v not_o or_o not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n but_o for_o wicked_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o every_o outward_a affliction_n because_o it_o come_v in_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v godly_a viz._n for_o their_o sin_n that_o bring_v those_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o for_o temporal_a second_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o patient_a because_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o state_n yet_o he_o spare_v their_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v those_o outward_a cross_n but_o with_o much_o compassion_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v pray_v direct_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o they_o but_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o condition_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a break_n open_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o this_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a quest._n for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o unbeliever_n ans._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v hence_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o see_v hence_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o for_o godly_a man_n they_o may_v hence_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o grace_n such_o scripture_n as_o this_o contain_v the_o arraignment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o trial_n we_o know_v multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n flock_v to_o the_o assize_n to_o hear_v the_o arraignment_n of_o malefactor_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o first_o contentment_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n second_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o sentence_n fright_v the_o heart_n for_o many_o day_n after_o three_o a_o love_n of_o innocency_n it_o make_v man_n love_v innocency_n much_o the_o better_a for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o four_o compassion_n to_o malefactor_n it_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o these_o poor_a condemn_a man_n the_o like_a to_o all_o this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a &_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v and_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o distinguish_v a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o eli'_v son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1._o sam._n 2.17.2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n math._n 5.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a
be_v use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v diverse_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.9_o question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v diverse_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o election_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o dislaime_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 3._o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psal._n 26._o 4._o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o thes._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n christ._n 1._o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v &_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o revile_v &_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 19_o 2._o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 1â—_n 8.21_o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 4._o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n isaiah_n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o 5._o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o 6._o the_o entertainment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n familiar_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o election_n as_o when_o a_o man_n find_v constant_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o a_o inward_a seal_v up_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a math._n 26.28_o a_o answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n job._n 15.15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o election_n if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a and_o freegrace_v herein_o ephes._n 1.3_o 6._o second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o continual_o psal._n 106.5_o 6._o three_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 15.17_o and_o choose_v as_o god_n choose_v eph._n 1.4_o not_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o four_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26._o isaiah_n 44.1.5_o five_o if_o we_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v but_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v one_o seluesse_n from_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n six_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v math._n 10._o &_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.33_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o before_o he_o know_v rom._n 11.2_o because_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o seven_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o offence_n that_o god_n may_v no_o way_n suffer_v dishonour_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.4_o thus_o of_o the_o election_n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v be_v their_o kindred_n and_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n signify_v sometime_o a_o age_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n so_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 1_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n mat._n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o kindred_n or_o stock_n and_o so_o not_o only_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.39_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a mat._n 17.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n matth._n 12.40_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n
whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matthew_n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o ult._n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a difference_n for_o first_o king_n none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little-ones_a attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o mat._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v diverse_a first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n &_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_v why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o diverse_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n math._n 6._o 2._o thes._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o handship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n
wear_v the_o badge_n of_o righteousness_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v unholy_a and_o the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v christian_n holy_a by_o baptism_n sacramental_o five_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a holy_a because_o separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a but_o chief_o the_o godly_a excel_v for_o holiness_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o justification_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o sanctification_n they_o have_v holiness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o practice_v holiness_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o by_o inchoation_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o degree_n &_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_n or_o heavenly_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v or_o mean_o account_v of_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o three_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o admit_v of_o uprightnes_n and_o sincerity_n in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v require_v three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o hope_n because_o they_o look_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o nature_n and_o action_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n jesus_n except_v but_o i_o conceit_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o this_o holiness_n consist_v either_o of_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o vivification_n about_o qualify_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o holiness_n vivification_n also_o be_v exercise_v either_o about_o new_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o conversation_n i_o take_v it_o the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o people_n be_v like_o the_o believe_a christian_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o conversation_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v burden_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o be_v show_v before_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o holy_a head_n and_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o justification_n and_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a in_o sanctification_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v reason_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o so_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a then_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o then_o be_v his_o own_o before_o his_o call_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v much_o stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o they_o shall_v much_o thereby_o advance_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n phil._n 1.27_o three_o because_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a conversation_n god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v all_o fair_a work_n and_o good_a for_o we_o whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o us._n four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1._o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenes_n of_o conversation_n 1._o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v math._n 5._o and_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o conversation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o usual_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a comunication_n or_o curse_a speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o hear_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n first_o conversation_n we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wife_n three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n elect_v first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a
offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o conversation_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a slow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jerem._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use_v last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n &_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v diverse_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o book_n of_o law_n four_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o before_o contain_v in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o israel_n be_v his_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o and_o make_v all_o but_o one_o nation_n in_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v one_o nation_n diverse_a thing_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o use_n use_v first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o diverse_a way_n first_o against_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o reason_n for_o here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o number_n never_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adversary_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v root_v out_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o estate_n or_o condition_n yet_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v all_o countryman_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o all_o godly_a christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o why_o cry_v thou_o then_o o_o christian_a be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o hence_o some_o use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o first_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o other_o relation_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o relation_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v thou_o need_v not_o reckon_v of_o what_o country_n thou_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n all_o godly_a man_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o respect_n more_o than_o those_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ._n second_o since_o christian_n be_v all_o countryman_n and_o see_v they_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v glad_a one_o of_o another_o and_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o observe_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v more_o strict_a to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o latin_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n word_n populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v peculiar_a signify_v sometime_o conservation_n or_o save_v as_o heb._n 10.39_o to_o the_o save_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o purchase_n as_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o sometimes_o possession_n or_o obtain_n as_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1._o thes._n 5.9_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o thes._n 2.14_o neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o attribute_v of_o what_o felicity_n the_o word_n import_v for_o one_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n thus_o populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o other_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o a_o people_n for_o obtain_v that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v 1._o thes._n 5.9_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o any_o people_n other_o thus_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v purchase_v viz._n by_o the_o
degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk-on_a in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o man_n who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonfull_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_v nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1._o john_n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o isaiah_n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eightth_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o jer._n 4.24_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v many_o time_n sol._n they_o have_v certain_a spark_n of_o light_n like_o the_o light_n smite_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n first_o they_o can_v warm_v themselves_o by_o it_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n second_o it_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o three_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n here_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isaiah_n 50.10_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n much_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o consideration_n first_o that_o they_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1._o sam._n 2.9_o that_o they_o can_v live_v so_o secure_o &_o never_o make_v moan_n or_o humble_v themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n second_o that_o they_o dare_v which_o be_v worse_o many_o time_n call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o defend_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a liberty_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n esayâ—_n 20_o three_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o while_o there_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o light_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o four_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o prefer_v their_o vile_a condition_n before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o three_o let_v these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v instruct_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o to_o lighten_v their_o darkness_n do_v not_o he_o just_o perish_v that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o light_n for_o ask_v for_o it_o yet_o and_o will_v not_o ob._n if_o any_o ask_v how_o may_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n ans._n i_o answer_v first_o darkness_n by_o the_o uncapablenes_n and_o insensiblenes_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n without_o sound_a repentance_n rom._n 13._o 1._o john_n 1.6_o 7._o three_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2.9_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 84.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a use_v 2._o godly_a man_n shall_v from_o hence_o gather_v increase_v of_o consolation_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o translate_n they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o deaf_a man_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n isaiah_n 29.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o be_v but_o blind_a man_n by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o isaiah_n 42.16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n isaiah_n 9.1_o these_o man_n be_v the_o prisoner_n that_o once_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o prison_n door_n to_o bid_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o isaiah_n 49.9_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v yet_o cover_v with_o darkness_n isaiah_n 61.1_o second_o that_o darkness_n shall_v never_o return_v they_o enjoy_v a_o day_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v night_n follow_v ob._n but_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n still_o in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n sol._n i_o answer_v in_o some_o
respect_n there_o be_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n yet_o upon_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 19.8_o god_n have_v set_v darkness_n in_o our_o path_n and_o fence_v up_o our_o way_n or_o job_n 37.19_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v ourselves_o because_o of_o darkness_n &_o sometime_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v say_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o first_o man_n the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a darkness_n altogether_o second_o for_o their_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o darkness_n as_o cloud_n may_v make_v or_o a_o eclipse_n but_o the_o night_n be_v clean_o pass_v with_o they_o rom._n 13.12_o three_o though_o they_o have_v darkness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v get_v out_o 12.46_o as_o one_o make_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n four_o their_o darkness_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v their_o way_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o darkness_n can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n five_o though_o their_o affliction_n may_v increase_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v show_v they_o great_a light_n â—_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v light_n unto_o they_o for_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v send_v they_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n six_o they_o have_v their_o patent_n draw_v &_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a light_n and_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o darkness_n they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o singular_a privilege_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ignorance_n no_o affliction_n no_o discomfort_n any_o more_o thus_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v their_o happiness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v express_v by_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n of_o light_n and_o commend_v by_o the_o epitheton_fw-la of_o marvellous_a light_n light_n light_n be_v either_o uncreated_a or_o create_v the_o uncreated_a light_n be_v the_o shine_a essence_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n be_v light_a and_o dwell_v in_o that_o unapprochable_a light_n 1._o john_n 1.6_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o the_o create_a light_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o create_a light_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o spiritual_a light_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o collect_v and_o seat_v in_o christ._n as_o god_n gather_v the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o first_o day_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o original_a vessel_n of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n collect_v and_o gather_v the_o light_n together_o after_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o place_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n john_n 8.12_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n in_o christ_n be_v diffuse_v all_o abroad_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o the_o light_n communicate_v from_o christ_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a temporal_a light_n be_v either_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n servant_n glorious_a and_o prosperous_a job_n 29.3_o hest._n 8.16_o or_o else_o it_o be_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_n or_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_n it_o be_v outward_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n pro._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act_v 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revelat._n 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act_v 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o isaiah_n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isaiah_n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.18_o john_n 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v 1._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n &_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 10._o 3._o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5_o 7._o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psalm_n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o pro._n 13.9_o in_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n
there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o oughâ—â—ee_v know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o 4._o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a &_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v diverse_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n isaiah_n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_v on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n 5._o last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o long_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezec._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n verse_n 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonas_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 55.6_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n joel_n 2.13_o isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o way_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n isaiah_n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psal._n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v isaiah_n 30.18_o psalm_n 103._o 4._o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give-ove_a and_o not_o chide_v always_o psalm_n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 65.23_o and_o 55.7_o psalm_n 103._o
estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psalm_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o 3._o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.6_o 4._o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5._o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6._o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7._o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n &_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v man_n 1._o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_v the_o understanding_n 4._o they_o hinder_v good_a duty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5._o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6._o they_o make_v the_o mind_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7._o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2._o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_o difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderful_a hard_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendency_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o gene._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a &_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a soul_n and_o immortal_a create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4._o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o genesis_n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o be_v be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n
of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rome_n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n then_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o look_v for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n
be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v ans._n it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o isaiah_n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n repentance_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o answer_v if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o late_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n note_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o their_o late_a end_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o a_o example_n when_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v show_v if_o any_o object_n that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v himself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o sentence_n do_v contain_v no_o such_o promise_n answer_v for_o it_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v only_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v which_o import_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o will_n four_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v without_o mean_n miraculous_o by_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v record_v among_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o other_o wonder_n shall_v be_v do_v than_o neither_o may_v they_o in_o that_o of_o so_o late_a conversion_n without_o mean_n if_o other_o say_v that_o man_n be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n confute_v and_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o went-in_a at_o the_o three_o hour_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n late_a than_o other_o man_n may_v yet_o be_v save_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v to_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v prove_v without_o some_o other_o scripture_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o illustration_n but_o my_o special_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o those_o man_n be_v never_o hire_v before_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o go_v in_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o come_v to_o hire_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o man_n have_v live_v till_o extreme_a old_a age_n note_n and_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n till_o then_o they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n will_v not_o go_v in_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o persuade_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o good_a to_o walk_v and_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n before_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v bestir_v ourselves_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profit_n we_o can_v of_o the_o present_a mean_n god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o night_n may_v many_o way_n come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o first_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o night_n of_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v second_o the_o night_n of_o restraint_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o the_o candlestick_n may_v continue_v before_o it_o be_v remove_v god_n may_v take_v away_o good_a shepherd_n and_o suffer_v idle_a shepherd_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o beside_o a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n may_v surprise_v us._n three_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n may_v come_v and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n frustrate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o either_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v set_v to_o we_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n or_o god_n may_v hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o even_o when_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o david_n import_v psal._n 119._o when_o he_o say_v lord_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o or_o the_o lord_n may_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v
inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o more_o especial_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o one_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a twofold_a the_o other_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o servile_a fear_n be_v the_o terror_n which_o wicked_a man_n conceive_v concern_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n whereby_o they_o only_o fear_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_v to_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o servile_a because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v the_o filial_a fear_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v here_o peremptory_o require_v of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n psalm_n 2.11_o and_o 38.8_o proverb_n 3.7_o isaiah_n 8.13_o this_o filial_a fear_n to_o god_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o god_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n whereby_o they_o reverence_v his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o presence_n and_o withal_o careful_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v displease_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a good_a unto_o they_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o in_o god_n of_o first_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a nature_n we_o can_v right_o think_v of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n as_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 18._o if_o we_o fear_v king_n for_o their_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n have_v so_o amaze_v the_o best_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o his_o justice_n and_o singular_a care_n to_o punish_v sin_n shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n afraid_a and_o woe_n to_o man_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n be_v his_o anger_n psalm_n 90._o three_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fear_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v only_o find_v in_o true_a convert_v hosh._n 3.5_o four_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n this_o tremble_a at_o god_n word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o accept_v very_o gracious_o isaiah_n 66.3_o and_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v tremble_v as_o much_o at_o god_n word_n as_o at_o his_o blow_n five_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o marvellous_a act_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o reverence_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o revel_v 15.3_o 4._o last_o if_o god_n will_v never_o punish_v sin_n nor_o chide_v man_n for_o it_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o very_a offence_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o all_o godly_a christian_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v diverse_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v hence_o incite_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o fashion_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o shall_v special_o respect_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v some_o motive_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o care_n for_o this_o true_a pious_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n first_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o good_a subject_n to_o prince_n or_o never_o so_o courteous_a and_o fair-dealing_a man_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n we_o be_v but_o vile_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o man_n in_o us._n for_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a property_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o job_n 28.28_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o fear_n malac._n 1.6_o he_o be_v our_o praise_n our_o good_a god_n he_o work_v fruitful_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o jerem._n 5.22_o deut._n 10.20_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o benefit_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v religious_a person_n &_o true_o fear_v god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.11_o whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a life_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n deut._n 5.29_o eccles._n 8.13_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v welcome_a as_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v promise_v wealth_n and_o riches_n psal._n 112.1_o 3._o and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n pro._n 10.27_o and_o 22.4_o protection_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psa._n 31.19_o and_o strong_a confidence_n pro._n 14.26_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 34.9_o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v cover_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o fat_a calf_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o for_o eternal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o record_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o say_v or_o do_v mal._n 3.16_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n revel_v 11.18_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o â—it_n to_o give_v we_o any_o great_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a be_v better_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o those_o trouble_v therewith_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o benefit_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v indeed_o and_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o yet_o god_n protest_v against_o as_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o indeed_o as_o first_o god_n they_o that_o pity_v not_o man_n in_o affliction_n fear_v not_o god_n job_n 6.14_o second_o they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n by_o any_o cavil_n or_o unjust_a deal_n as_o by_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.17_o 36._o three_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v first_o fruit_n or_o free_a will_n offering_n such_o as_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o religious_a use_n than_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o these_o fear_v not_o god_n deut._n 14.23_o mal._n 1._o four_o they_o that_o account_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o course_n of_o no_o profit_n to_o
serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v so_o religious_a mal._n 3.14_o 15._o jos._n 24.14_o five_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o fear_v not_o god_n because_o they_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o nor_o fear_v to_o omit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o seditious_a or_o changer_n how_o forward_o soever_o they_o seem_v in_o religion_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o changer_n have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o prou._n 24.21_o seven_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n prou._n 3.7_o and_o 14.2_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n mal._n 3.5_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o man_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hateful_a sin_n psal._n 26.1_o 2_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n fear_n first_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n deut._n 6.2_o they_o show_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o second_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o israelite_n fear_v god_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o three_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v depart_v from_o evil_a &_o dare_v not_o live_v or_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n in_o opinion_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o change_v for_o the_o opinion_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v revel_v 14.7_o and_o so_o in_o practice_n he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n â—ates_v all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o â—oule_a sign_n one_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o four_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o soundness_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 5.8_o but_o in_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n god_n require_v psal._n 5.8_o and_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v apply_v effectual_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n whether_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no._n first_o if_o we_o obey_v in_o secret_a and_o dare_v not_o leave_v undo_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o do_v withal_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n offence_n for_o the_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o our_o very_a thought_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n sound_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o col._n 3.22_o when_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n second_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v tell_v what_o to_o avoid_v or_o do_v we_o be_v then_o try_v whether_o we_o fear_v god_n sound_o or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o delay_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o practice_v god_n will_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n that_o many_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v not_o sound_a because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n god_n reprove_v by_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o leave_v still_o unperformed_a the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v a_o mere_a formality_n as_o this_o very_a sign_n prove_v psal._n 86.11_o isaiah_n 50.10_o three_o a_o great_a guest_n may_v be_v have_v at_o man_n fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v right_a if_o he_o hate_v idleness_n lie_v covetousness_n deceit_n frowardness_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o his_o call_n for_o though_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thus_o magistrate_n must_v prove_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o chron_n 19.27_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n yea_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n they_o must_v let_v their_o work_n praise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v idle_a froward_a undutiful_a busybody_n 31.30_o and_o careless_a of_o their_o domestical_a duty_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o four_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v against_o our_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n or_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n or_o affection_n hereby_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o brief_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n urge_v in_o the_o exhortation_n verse_n 13._o save_v that_o the_o term_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o something_o for_o confirmation_n for_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o work_n first_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o secret_a no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v impatient_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n but_z from_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n authority_n and_o gift_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o we_o harsh_a inconvenient_a or_o doubtful_a we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n by_o interpret_n his_o law_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n if_o love_n must_v not_o think_v evil_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o of_o king_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v long_v for_o that_o this_o note_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o man_n note_n they_o will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v find_v a_o fair_a sense_n but_o oftentimes_o express_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ordinance_n second_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o our_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o reverend_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o they_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o three_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o work_n 1._o by_o pay_v their_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 2._o by_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o ordinance_n prefer_v the_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n before_o the_o censure_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v verse_n the_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o large_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v political_a and_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n economical_a that_o concern_v the_o family_n or_o household_n government_n before_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n something_o will_v be_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v a_o family_n be_v a_o
good_a conscience_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n run_v only_o blindefold_v so_o long_o till_o death_n and_o hell_n may_v seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a follow_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v into_o first_o that_o we_o get_v a_o right_a medicine_n to_o heal_v it_o good_a second_o that_o we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n in_o application_n of_o the_o medicine_n first_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o conscience_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o see_v a_o way_n how_o gods_n anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o sin_n abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o medicine_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n second_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o warmth_n of_o love_n first_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v both_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a for_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o law_n what_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o propitiation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v never_o be_v get_v off_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o now_o unto_o such_o remove_n of_o such_o sin_n from_o the_o hart_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o by_o particular_a confession_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v scratch_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o foul_a the_o heart_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n second_o and_o then_o that_o we_o wash_v our_o heart_n and_o daily_o rinse_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n three_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o medicine_n a_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v according_o all_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o will_v present_o become_v good_a but_o man_n must_v look_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a for_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v believe_v indeed_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v heb._n 10.22_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o four_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n must_v be_v add_v a_o man_n must_v so_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v heat_v in_o he_o with_o affection_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o christian_n christian_n love_n do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a heat_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o now_o receive_v life_n by_o faith_n to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o work_n either_o of_o service_n to_o god_n or_o duty_n to_o man_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.24_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o light_n mortification_n make_v it_o clean_o faith_n cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o hart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v conscience_n first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_a serve_v of_o god_n it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a duty_n 23.1_o it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act._n 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act._n 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o best_a
9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 5._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n 16.8_o be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_a shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o welldoing_a many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a welldoing_a of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n way_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1._o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n &_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_o overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_a in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2._o peter_n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n worship_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o diverse_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n 3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zach._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n disease_v adam_n have_v inflict_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednes_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n &_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_n in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o
evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o look_v to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.36_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult._n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rich_a with_o god_n 1._o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n day_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n &_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o any_o body_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n james_n 5._o ult._n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o first_o misery_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psalm_n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10_o 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v astray_o now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o soul_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1._o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jerem._n 17.9_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n math._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o eightth_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverseness_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v up_o on_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 12.28_o four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o sheep_n he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v prou._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n
induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmoveable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o note_n as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sift_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n note_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o chest_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n &_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v 127.5_o sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o shame_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o acts._n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_v act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2._o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o conâ—usion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o
act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jerem._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16.61_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v and_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2._o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jerem._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psalm_n 44.15_o 16._o jerem._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o shame_v god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n isaiah_n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n philip._n 1.20_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2._o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n confound_v and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v 3.25_o zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v privilege_v he_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v confound_v they_o eph._n 3.12_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o obtain_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n each_o of_o they_o like_o a_o well_o of_o joy_n and_o a_o very_a spring_n of_o contentment_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o heb._n 11.13_o 33_o 34_o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o this_o grace_n whence_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 4.2_o and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o praise_n before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v world_n without_o end_n isaiah_n 45.17_o quest._n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o part_n know_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v ans._n now_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o diverse_a thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o first_o confound_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o shame_v with_o everlasting_a shame_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o life_n isaiah_n 45.17_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v without_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o respect_v their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9.7_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o it_o as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o so_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o terrible_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o great_a provocation_n as_o jerem._n 9.19_o and_o 17.13_o four_o this_o promise_n show_v what_o god_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o believer_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o all_o distress_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a first_o that_o god_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o his_o succour_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o second_o that_o till_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o shall_v be_v fortify_v isaiah_n 30.19_o five_o if_o we_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o coherence_n and_o particular_a drift_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v endure_v many_o a_o sore_a storm_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n six_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o temporal_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v
provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eightth_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvelous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o isaiah_n 63_o 7._o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psalm_n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 5.7_o &_o 23._o ult._n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1._o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2._o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v us._n 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lamentation_n 7.22_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lament_v 3.23_o 4._o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6._o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psal._n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8._o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isaiah_n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezech._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o by_o sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 90._o verse_n 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psalm_n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n ans._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o mercy_n they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hosh._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n math._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jerem._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eightth_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n clean_o unto_o their_o hand_n deuteronomie_n 13._o verse_n 17._o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o verse_n 11.12_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o